so_o continue_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o outward_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o disease_n arise_v of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a touch_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o be_v no_o better_a in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n then_o mad_a man_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o natural_n i_o make_v plain_a by_o these_o furtherreason_n 1._o when_o the_o prodigal_a child_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_a son_n therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o before_o his_o return_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o all_o be_v the_o like_a before_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o bell_n and_o babble_n of_o counter_n and_o rattle_v and_o of_o such_o other_o trifle_n than_o they_o do_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 3._o all_o that_o refuse_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 4._o all_o that_o do_v continual_o hurt_v and_o wound_v themselves_o and_o that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 5._o all_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o man_n but_o account_n all_o alike_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v the_o mean_a more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o their_o enemy_n more_o than_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o will_v be_v advise_v rather_o by_o fool_n then_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o better_a themselves_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 6._o all_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o king_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 7._o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o break_v off_o all_o bond_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o trash_n and_o dung_n 3._o they_o refuse_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o soul_n of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o body_n 4._o they_o do_v daily_o hurt_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o commit_v 5._o they_o account_v no_o better_o of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o another_o at_o least_o they_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a they_o do_v more_o regard_n and_o fear_v simple_a silly_a weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a mighty_a fearful_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o daily_o thereunto_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o more_o estimation_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o advise_v by_o flatter_a worldling_n such_o as_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o most_o true_a heart_a friend_n that_o unfeigned_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonition_n counsel_n reprehension_n conference_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n or_o then_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v every_o day_n wilful_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o break_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n they_o indeed_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n term_v that_o anoint_a jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 11._o so_o do_v festus_n call_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o excellent_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n act_n 26._o 24._o and_o so_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o cast_v this_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o special_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v demonstrate_v let_v no_o man_n so_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o condemn_v natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n or_o policy_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n that_o mere_a natural_a man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o do_v therefore_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n even_o as_o man_n reave_v of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v rather_o abuse_v all_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therewith_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o so_o it_o may_v besaid_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o how_o trim_a and_o gay_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o policy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a wisdom_n how_o base_a therefore_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yea_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o who_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n many_o carnal_a man_n i_o grant_v do_v carnal_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o natural_a fool_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o as_o the_o philistines_n abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n and_o use_v he_o therefore_o to_o play_v before_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n in_o their_o great_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n judg._n 16._o 25_o many_n i_o say_v do_v even_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lamentable_a madness_n of_o other_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o
to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o then_o they_o do_v and_o now_o daily_o do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n into_o which_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n mat._n 13._o 23._o or_o as_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n one_o thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o mark_v 4._o 20._o the_o which_o change_n of_o order_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o note_n note_n a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v despise_v they_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n neither_o they_o that_o bring_v bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o though_o matthew_n set_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o mark_n set_v the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o hundred_o fâ—ld_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o 25._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o hus_o bandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o takeeh_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 1._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o two_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n second_o to_o leven_n which_o be_v little_a season_v or_o sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o viz._n into_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o every_o member_n receive_v increase_v eph._n 4_o 12._o 14._o 15._o the_o prophet_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n reu._n 22._o 15._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o final_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v more_o work_n at_o the_o lust_n then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o say_v as_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o grace_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o the_o say_v excellent_a grace_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o such_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n own_o diet_n as_o whereto_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o these_o fruit_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o first_o garden_n of_o eden_n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o the_o tree_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o thrive_v prosper_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o day_n more_o than_o before_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v describe_v viz._n not_o only_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n or_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 1._o 1._o 2._o what_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o only_o or_o only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n not_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o branch_n to_o the_o former_a of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o not_o leave_v but_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a delight_n not_o in_o the_o history_n nor_o in_o the_o eloquent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o history_n &_o eloquence_n whatsoever_o may_v and_o will_v delight_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o that_o plentiful_o of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o much_o more_o cheerfullie_o and_o glad_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v for_o how_o do_v he_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o ark_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o dance_v with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 14._o how_o glad_a also_o be_v he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o abigail_n meet_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a vow_n against_o nabal_n how_o i_o say_v do_v he_o then_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v thou_o out_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o if_o he_o so_o rejoice_v for_o be_v keep_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abundant_o every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o such_o liberty_n have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o also_o they_o do_v this_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n o_o sweet_a
be_v in_o they_o jerem._n 8._o 9_o so_o when_o saul_n have_v make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o samuel_n direction_n in_o that_o behalf_n samuel_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o now_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o because_o also_o asa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a king_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o benbadad_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n hanani_n the_o seer_n do_v rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n as_o samuel_n have_v reprove_v saul_n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v to_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v all_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v all_o those_o ordinance_n shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 49._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isai_n 11._o 2._o where_o the_o unite_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n note_n note_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n security_n presumption_n and_o other_o impiety_n there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n or_o of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v â—_o 2._o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o his_o essence_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 4._o yet_o be_v call_v seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o more_o special_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v those_o seven_o epistle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v they_o all_o or_o distribute_v they_o all_o as_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n witness_v as_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o none_o can_v have_v any_o but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v to_o his_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n pro._n 8._o 33._o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o use_v in_o one_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n jesus_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v stark_a fool_n all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o be_v stark_a fool_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o before_o mention_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o addition_n notwithstanding_o of_o johns_n word_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o for_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o just_a almighty_a and_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o every_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a most_o kind_a most_o merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o love_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o know_v god_n that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o let_v we_o show_v the_o former_a point_n all_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v unwise_a and_o foolish_a by_o some_o other_o reason_n thus_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v true_a wisdom_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o better_a all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n they_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o only_o heap_v up_o the_o more_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o luk._n 12._o 47._o therefore_o consequent_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o fool_n do_v we_o not_o so_o account_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o understanding_n yea_o stark_a fool_n that_o shall_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o money_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o profit_n or_o that_o shall_v toil_n and_o moil_n early_o and_o late_o for_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v matter_n of_o moment_n &_o great_a worth_n the_o best_a we_o say_v of_o such_o be_v that_o they_o be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o natural_a man_n &_o of_o all_o continue_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaiah_n lay_v out_o silver_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v isai_n 55._o 2._o and_o which_o follow_v altogether_o vain_a thing_n as_o samuel_n speak_v which_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 1._o sa._n 12._o 21._o for_o certain_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n rom._n 621._o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o have_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mark_n 8_o 36._o may_v not_o god_n say_v unto_o such_o for_o all_o their_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a increase_n of_o corn_n take_v care_n only_o for_o build_v his_o barn_n great_a and_o live_v after_o in_o pleasure_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v any_o good_a with_o his_o abundance_n unto_o man_n o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 20._o moreover_o as_o the_o word_n before_o translate_v unwise_o eph._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o foolish_a galat._n 3._o 1._o signify_v mad_a man_n so_o in_o truth_n natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o who_o for_o distraction_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n we_o account_v mad_a man_n yea_o many_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o bereave_v of_o their_o understanding_n either_o by_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o by_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a state_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
for_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o psalm_n 97._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o the_o whole_a 121._o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o this_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n assure_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o slip_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v of_o the_o same_o point_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai_n 43._o 1._o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o devour_v and_o consume_v other_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o promise_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o great_a reason_n for_o since_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v according_o indeed_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o isai_n 53._o 4._o 5._o and_o do_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o it_o stand_v no_o more_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v such_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o after_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o same_o yea_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a any_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n genes_n 18._o 25._o therefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o demand_v that_o debt_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v by_o another_o much_o less_o do_v the_o like_a stand_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n noah_n and_o a_o few_o of_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o lot_z with_o some_o of_o his_o be_v preserve_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n whereall_a other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n with_o the_o prophet_n elija_n be_v feed_v in_o that_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o many_o other_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n jeremiah_n and_o ebedmelech_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v great_a liberty_n when_o the_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o before_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o cruel_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o slavish_o carry_v away_o captive_a jehoshaphat_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o aramite_n though_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o they_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n through_o it_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o again_o to_o some_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o special_a affliction_n belong_v to_o drunkenness_n belong_v woe_n sorrow_n strife_n murmur_v or_o much_o talk_n wound_v without_o cause_n or_o wound_n without_o punishment_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o so_o likewise_o to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o intemperancy_n there_o belong_v many_o noisome_a disease_n as_o the_o dropsy_n the_o gout_n apoplexy_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o not_o only_o disease_n but_o deformity_n also_o of_o body_n blockishness_n of_o wit_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n of_o how_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a capacity_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n like_a to_o brawn_n so_o that_o have_v many_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o adultery_n likewise_o and_o all_o incontinency_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foul_a disease_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n boldness_n and_o rashness_n be_v not_o without_o many_o great_a danger_n to_o those_o also_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o sin_n belong_v poverty_n great_a shame_n disgrace_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n with_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o special_a calamity_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v special_o meet_v with_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n for_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o before_o i_o say_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v benefit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v length_n of_o day_n health_n peace_n safety_n liberty_n riches_n credit_n honour_n authority_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o promise_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o before_o handle_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o touch_v the_o right_a of_o those_o blessing_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n present_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o you_o require_v where_o they_o be_v promise_v look_v these_o place_n special_o levit._n 26._o 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 14._o deut._n 28._o 3._o to_o verse_n also_o 14._o job._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 23._o etc._n etc._n psal_n also_o 34._o 9_o
the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o plentiful_o show_v the_o comfortable_a happy_a and_o most_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o base_a fearful_a and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god._n prov_n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v deceive_v they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n haveland_n for_o thomas_n man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paternoster_n row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1610._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o great_a britain_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o sear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o of_o you_o either_o by_o the_o meanness_n &_o obscurity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o as_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o for_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_a matter_n therein_o handle_v for_o to_o who_o more_o fit_o appertain_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o almighty_a in_o heaven_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n although_o also_o it_o behoove_v all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o same_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a ought_v the_o same_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o grace_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a writing_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a son_n by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n teach_v that_o as_o any_o 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o in_o dignity_n be_v erect_v above_o other_o so_o they_o ought_v in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o any_o dignity_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o much_o increase_n the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n touch_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n then_o for_o a_o private_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22._o â—_o â—7_n be_v not_o the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offend_v of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o not_o fear_v any_o imputation_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o to_o you_o all_o general_o then_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o particular_o that_o so_o none_o may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o place_n the_o rather_o also_o do_v i_o take_v encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o especial_o may_v by_o these_o my_o labour_n the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o without_o this_o dignity_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o all_o nobility_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o no_o price_n of_o no_o account_n as_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o prov._n 16._o 31._o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n by_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n this_o sobriety_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o 17._o eccles_n 10._o 17._o the_o rareness_n of_o it_o in_o great_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o virtue_n this_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o say_v honourable_a title_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o all_o other_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o same_o solomon_n also_o say_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o 26._o prov._n 12._o 26._o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o prefer_v not_o a_o great_a name_n but_o a_o good_a name_n above_o great_a riches_n and_o 3._o prov._n 22._o 1._o ecces_n 7._o 3._o before_o precious_a ointment_n both_o which_o common_o be_v apurtenance_n and_o ornament_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n what_o be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v get_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v end_n with_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o woman_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o 30._o mat._n 22._o 30._o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o gentleman_n nor_o esquire_n nor_o knight_n nor_o baron_n nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o it_o be_v even_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n be_v increase_v when_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v utter_o cease_v as_o man_n be_v noble_a honourable_a or_o worshipful_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n himself_o worldly_n dignity_n do_v but_o give_v access_n to_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n have_v access_n with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o here_o man_n be_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v show_v that_o as_o any_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o continual_o guard_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o further_o good_a as_o here_o man_n be_v in_o great_a place_n they_o have_v but_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o clean_o disinherit_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o take_v away_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prerogative_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o heaven_n far_o excel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o prerogative_n i_o do_v here_o give_v you_o but_o this_o taste_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v you_o to_o
read_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o themselves_o than_o also_o to_o lend_v they_o to_o other_o that_o can_v buy_v they_o let_v all_o that_o read_v they_o make_v use_v also_o of_o they_o as_o their_o several_a occasion_n shall_v require_v what_o more_o my_o belove_a brethren_n shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o this_o that_o because_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o begin_v your_o regeneration_n and_o also_o to_o increase_v your_o sanctification_n therefore_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o also_o you_o do_v hold_v fast_o revel_v 3._o 3_o yea_o that_o with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n verse_n 11._o be_v not_o these_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n long_o since_o do_v speak_v evident_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v they_o not_o the_o last_o day_n &_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n etc._n etc._n fierce_a also_o no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n or_o treacherous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o truth_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o leak_n as_o rive_a vessel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o lest_o also_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o while_o you_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o also_o you_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o even_o as_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o very_o belove_v you_o ought_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n do_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 12._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o john_n 8._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unremovable_a not_o decay_v but_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o such_o only_a as_o have_v learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o adoption_n therefore_o against_o all_o force_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a keep_v the_o say_a profession_n of_o your_o hope_n without_o waver_v consider_v one_o another_o and_o whet_v one_o another_o as_o iron_n whet_v iron_n pro._n 27._o 17._o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 24._o both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flourish_v as_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_v psal_n 92._o 12._o yea_o that_o your_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o work_n may_v be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o shall_v i_o here_o conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o not_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v a_o little_a further_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o because_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 29._o and_o stick_v that_o be_v bind_v continue_v so_o bind_v can_v be_v easy_o break_v but_o the_o bond_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o child_n may_v break_v they_o one_o by_o one_o because_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_a coal_n even_o coal_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n and_o coal_n lie_v together_o do_v keep_v their_o heat_n but_o be_v rake_v out_o and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o hearth_n they_o be_v soon_o quench_v and_o do_v die_v therefore_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sirive_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o you_o have_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o account_v that_o ministry_n antichristian_a which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v use_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o child_n as_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o ames_o 1._o 18._o as_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o have_v beget_v again_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o daily_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o to_o bec_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o any_o word_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o father_n of_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o or_o be_v it_o to_o some_o and_o ought_v not_o all_o so_o to_o account_v of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o sincere_a &_o pure_a milk_n which_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n ought_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o or_o can_v this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o pap_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o can_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o disclaim_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o whatsoever_o company_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o one_o man_n or_o diverse_a particular_a person_n do_v preach_v some_o error_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o nullify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2._o 20._o do_v nullify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o man_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v beget_v again_o among_o we_o neither_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o say_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o public_o even_o by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o renounce_n of_o all_o error_n and_o foreign_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v so_o also_o
thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
they_o shall_v rather_o use_v such_o example_n as_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o such_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o such_o as_o those_o be_v and_o those_o as_o witty_a natural_o as_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v their_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a before_o he_o scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o let_v his_o spittle_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n in_o drivel_a sort_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v beside_o himself_o wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v he_o come_v into_o my_o house_n 1._o sam_n 21._o 13._o 14._o 15._o so_o little_a pleasure_n do_v achish_n take_v in_o such_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o such_o and_o from_o laughter_n at_o their_o behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n madness_n be_v and_o indeed_o though_o some_o foolish_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o other_o yet_o touch_v themselves_o who_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o state_n of_o madness_n and_o who_o i_o say_v again_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n himself_o especial_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pity_n both_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o they_o that_o have_v have_v reason_n for_o some_o secret_a cause_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o with_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o frenzy_n oh_o than_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a simplicity_n and_o of_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o more_o woeful_a therefore_o and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o general_o show_v to_o be_v their_o life_n so_o particular_o he_o be_v their_o light_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o yea_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o life_n and_o light_n go_v together_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v both_o life_n and_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o as_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v also_o partaker_n of_o light_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n if_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v life_n nor_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o he_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o all_o those_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o then_o as_o all_o new_a bear_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o wisdom_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n say_v that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o man_n of_o understanding_n mat._n 11._o 25._o viz._n from_o they_o that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n and_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o if_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v wise_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 8._o david_n testify_v that_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o the_o ancient_a psal_n 119._o 98._o 100_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o compare_v for_o wisdom_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ancient_n yet_o they_o may_v with_o their_o adversary_n yea_o why_o not_o also_o with_o their_o ancient_n and_o teacher_n if_o such_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o learned_a doctor_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n yea_o not_o book_n learned_a viz._n not_o able_a to_o read_v than_o all_o other_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o do_v teach_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o for_o hereby_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n true_o and_o right_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o such_o great_a doctor_n therefore_o as_o have_v knowledge_n without_o obedience_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v indeed_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o right_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n before_o use_v so_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n magnify_v wisdom_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n above_o crystal_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o fine_a gold_n above_o the_o coral_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n above_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o wedge_n again_o of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n job._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n solomon_n extolletn_v it_o above_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n the_o gain_n of_o gold_n and_o above_o pearl_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o diverse_a excellent_a fruit_n as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o day_n riches_n glory_n pleasure_n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v pro._n 8._o 10._o 11._o and_o 16._o 16._o in_o another_o place_n he_o prefer_v it_o before_o strength_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccles_n 9_o 16._o 18._o where_o in_o the_o latter_a comparison_n the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o wisdom_n
hatred_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o against_o tamar_n then_o his_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o she_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o dog_n love_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o let_v their_o master_n that_o do_v always_o feed_v they_o but_o unaware_o tread_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o leg_n if_o not_o to_o sly_a in_o their_o face_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v do_v according_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o pe._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v special_o of_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v will_v much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o love_v he_o who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o wise_a so_o just_a and_o every_o way_n so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v further_o hear_v as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o but_o love_v they_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o which_o do_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v stamp_v that_o be_v heir_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o so_o many_o sentence_n to_o commend_v it_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o provoke_v it_o so_o many_o example_n to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o say_a love_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o more_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o because_o that_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o note_n note_n thereby_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o only_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v so_o then_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o comfortable_a appearance_n before_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o all_o man_n action_n know_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v open_v before_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 29._o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ascribe_v to_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o viz._n our_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n either_o as_o cause_n work_v it_o and_o by_o it_o or_o as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40_o so_o that_o these_o two_o point_n either_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o as_o they_o note_n note_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o when_o david_n have_v learned_a much_o thereof_o yet_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o thereby_o nothing_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v see_v he_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n further_a to_o behold_v so_o also_o in_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a law_n he_o say_v again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o vers_fw-la 129._o if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o that_o also_o excellent_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o although_o this_o love_n be_v so_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n blurt_o it_o out_o and_o stout_o defend_v it_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o part_n without_o which_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o because_o the_o form_n do_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o especial_o plead_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o love_n and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v love_n from_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v distinguish_v hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o mad_a conclusion_n again_o love_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n can_v a_o part_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o itself_o with_o addition_n of_o another_o good_a thereunto_o love_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v of_o the_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o soon_o quench_v yea_o turn_v oft_o time_n into_o extreme_a hatred_n so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 8._o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o upon_o the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v constant_a without_o weariness_n either_o in_o affection_n or_o in_o action_n gal._n 6_o 9_o as_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n whosoever_o he_o love_v joh._n 13._o 1._o so_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o more_o excellent_a this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v in_o who_o alone_o it_o
once_o mortify_v unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v in_o war_n as_o therefore_o carcase_n of_o man_n so_o slay_v must_v be_v remove_v and_o bury_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v very_o infectious_a to_o they_o that_o live_v where_o such_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v even_o so_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n mortify_v in_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o remove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o bury_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o us._n and_o this_o remove_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o mortify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o daily_a kill_a sin_n more_o and_o more_o whereas_o likewise_o before_o in_o the_o say_v 8_o chapter_n i_o compare_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o old_a rag_n or_o patch_n of_o a_o old_a coat_n upon_o a_o new_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o say_v new_a coat_n the_o cast_n &_o shake_v off_o of_o such_o sin_n remain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v put_v off_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o kill_v likewise_o or_o mortify_v of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o in_o us._n for_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o to_o mortify_v &_o crucify_v sin_n wherein_o consist_v the_o old_a man_n do_v both_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n daily_o and_o thus_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o all_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o ephes_n 4_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n so_o the_o same_o commandment_n do_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n viz._n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v especial_o such_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o also_o evangelical_a the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a commandment_n teach_v one_o note_n note_n thing_n touch_v the_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o do_v of_o good_a for_o even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v that_o be_v in_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manner_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v do_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v little_a child_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o same_o thing_n the_o law_n also_o do_v teach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n teach_v only_o demostrative_o and_o imperative_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v operative_o and_o effective_o give_v grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o show_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v as_o a_o man_n that_o require_v much_o and_o give_v not_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n quicken_a and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 36._o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n the_o old_a man_n be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v thereby_o a_o further_a privilege_n for_o their_o better_a preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a and_o reproachful_a sin_n so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a good_a intend_a by_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a afterward_o by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a of_o fall_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o fearless_a they_o have_v be_v and_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o and_o forward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o they_o have_v before_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o these_o speech_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o general_o as_o before_o their_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n it_o do_v but_o that_o also_o they_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o so_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o be_v watch_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v daily_o commit_v this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a genes_n 25._o 23._o and_o although_o esau_n have_v most_o wicked_o and_o profane_o sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o jacob_n verse_n 33._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o yet_o isaac_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n for_o such_o a_o patriarch_n so_o to_o have_v cross_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n well_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rebecca_n cross_v he_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n the_o most_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v full_o and_o most_o unnatural_o and_o wicked_o determine_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o for_o his_o dream_n and_o for_o his_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o reuben_n keep_v from_o that_o fearful_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o judah_n which_o afterward_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n but_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n genes_n 37._o 8_o etc._n etc._n david_n have_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o both_o full_o intend_v and_o also_o earnest_o protest_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n at_o least_o of_o nabal_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n notwithstanding_o of_o god_n in_o send_v abigail_n to_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v keep_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o we_o see_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o heinous_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n turn_v such_o sin_n as_o wherinto_o the_o righteous_a of_o infirmity_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o great_a good_a the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v also_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o speak_v
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o 7._o commandment_n by_o many_o precept_n of_o solomon_n against_o such_o sin_n pro._n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o 15._o pro_fw-la 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 22._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 23._o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29._o 3._o and_o of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o by_o many_o rebuke_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 5._o 8._o hose_n 4_o 10._o amos_n 2._o 7._o mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 3._o colos_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 4._o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o in_o job_n chap._n 31._o 1._o &_o 9_o and_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o their_o horrible_a abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n but_o also_o first_o upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o punish_v note_n note_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v upon_o the_o levit_fw-la both_o for_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o also_o for_o have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o concubine_n and_o seek_v she_o up_o again_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a and_o grave_a matron_n when_o she_o have_v most_o whorish_o and_o wicked_o run_v away_o from_o he_o judg._n 20._o and_o by_o exclusion_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o ephe._n 5._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o the_o worldly_a allurement_n to_o theft_n &_o covetousness_n and_o to_o other_o unjust_a &_o hard_a deal_n with_o man_n concern_v their_o good_n and_o provocation_n to_o withhold_v their_o own_o when_o necessity_n require_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o they_o can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o precept_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o zech._n 5._o 2._o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o great_a oath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o excellency_n against_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o think_v so_o long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a month_n day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a amos_n 8_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o achan_n nabal_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n isâ—ariot_n &_o other_o if_o any_o motion_n be_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o exod._n 23._o 1._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o psal_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 15_o 2._o &_o 52._o 6._o pro._n 6._o 19_o &_o 12._o 18._o and_o 22._o and_o 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 18._o and_o â—4_n 28._o and_o 25._o 18._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o gehazi_n as_o well_o for_o his_o lie_v as_o for_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n and_o that_o liar_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v without_o with_o dog_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22._o 15._o against_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o first_o motion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o bring_v death_n james_n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o same_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v &_o disburden_v thereof_o rom._n 7._o 24._o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o former_a tentation_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v other_o tentation_n also_o unto_o other_o sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v error_n and_o heresy_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n whereunto_o so_o many_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romish_a croak_a frog_n in_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o almost_o family_n do_v now_o so_o busy_o persuade_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o whereof_o great_a multitude_n of_o every_o state_n sex_n &_o age_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 12_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v mad_a upon_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 7._o 18._o and_o as_o any_o child_n be_v to_o see_v play_n goodly_a show_n and_o other_o such_o vanity_n do_v such_o frog_n therefore_o and_o romish_n serpent_n persuade_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n though_o as_o good_a as_o john_n baptist_n john_n 5._o 34._o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o word_n be_v without_o error_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n it_o can_v therefore_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o four_o because_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n can_v have_v any_o from_o the_o church_n fiftlie_o because_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n reckon_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o 8._o six_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v neither_o believe_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk_n 16._o 31._o nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v personal_o unto_o they_o john_n 5._o 47._o how_o then_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o former_a heresy_n viz._n that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o also_o can_v any_o man_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o three_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n condemn_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o excellent_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a even_a thread_n of_o truth_n spin_a throughout_o they_o without_o any_o knot_n of_o untruth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n five_o they_o know_v the_o same_o by_o the_o divine_a stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n savour_v altogether_o of_o god_n himself_o six_o by_o the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n therein_o also_o mention_v seventh_o by_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o preach_v
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v
great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â—6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
abject_a person_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v then_o boy_n or_o child_n the_o suffer_v also_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o what_o do_v it_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o have_v that_o noble_a mind_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o what_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o kingly_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v also_o account_v fortitude_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n and_o to_o adventure_v any_o danger_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o have_v see_v his_o captain_n go_v before_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o fortitude_n likewise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o endanger_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a captain_n have_v go_v before_o they_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n let_v this_o be_v our_o four_o meditation_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n through_o our_o foresay_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n now_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o our_o say_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n that_o we_o may_v victorious_o triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o again_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o five_o as_o king_n that_o have_v power_n and_o courage_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o foreign_a power_n so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v valiant_o protect_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n except_o themselves_o do_v cowardly_a and_o slavish_o run_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v not_o be_v release_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v six_o as_o when_o god_n the_o father_n set_v christ_n jesus_n his_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o ask_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n even_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n reu._n 21._o 7._o yea_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n reu._n 2._o 26._o 27._o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n recover_v that_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o have_v likewise_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v that_o such_o restraint_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o church_n also_o in_o these_o day_n a_o testimony_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a loss_n of_o all_o thing_n hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n with_o sobriety_n and_o without_o offence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o beseem_v their_o call_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o some_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n free_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o their_o honest_a delight_n for_o unto_o the_o pure_a only_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 2._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n more_o afterward_o moreover_o thereby_o also_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o a_o time_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n molest_v and_o vex_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o such_o enemy_n shall_v be_v full_o subdue_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o a_o pot_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o potter_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v use_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o execute_v what_o itself_o shall_v think_v good_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o censure_n thereof_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o heathenish_a condition_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o such_o other_o like_o severe_a course_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v as_o king_n and_o captain_n in_o all_o evil_a to_o stoop_v and_o bend_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149._o 7._o 8._o not_o only_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n thus_o use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v use_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v use_v such_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o to_o make_v they_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o seventh_o touch_v other_o princely_a virtue_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v amiable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o austere_a and_o severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o kingly_a grace_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemptible_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15_o 4._o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o but_o they_o haunt_v not_o with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o yea_o they_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o tâ—_n witness_n that_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o they_o also_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v king_n spiritual_o by_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o other_o yet_o
better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o after_o burial_n and_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a day_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n viz._n to_o lie_n or_o continue_v in_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o martha_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o four_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o also_o to_o admonish_v man_n not_o always_o to_o judge_v other_o by_o their_o end_n except_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o if_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v godly_a albeit_o their_o end_n be_v somewhat_o uncomfortable_a final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o all_o blessing_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v long_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereas_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 34._o 19_o 20._o 21._o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o lay_v wait_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v many_o affliction_n &_o be_v now_o up_o now_o present_o down_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v into_o mischief_n or_o do_v perish_v and_o be_v utter_o at_o the_o last_o overthrow_v in_o their_o misery_n pro._n 24._o 15._o 16._o yea_o though_o they_o cry_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o save_v yea_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o psal_n 18._o 41._o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_v diverse_a example_n before_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v most_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o himself_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o work_n revel_v 14_o 13._o of_o the_o which_o rest_n and_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a rom_n 8._o 18._o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o affliction_n here_o be_v but_o exceed_a light_n and_o momentany_a 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v either_o mitigate_v the_o say_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n or_o show_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n not_o lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n singular_a privilege_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v so_o many_o way_n beneficial_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o but_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n itself_o psal_n 112._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o we_o may_v further_o add_v both_o of_o such_o blessing_n and_o of_o such_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncertain_o hope_v but_o full_o and_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o all_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n youth_n as_o well_o as_o age_n weakness_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o peace_n sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n poverty_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n the_o single_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_a disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v contempt_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o high_a imprisonment_n as_o well_o as_o walk_v at_o large_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v barrenness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o fruitfulness_n a_o troublesome_a wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comfortable_a wife_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o dutiful_a death_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o other_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o travel_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n at_o home_n banishment_n as_o well_o as_o abide_n in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n danger_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n foul_a or_o cold_a weather_n as_o well_o as_o fair_a and_o hot_a weather_n to_o conclude_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v note_n note_n he_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a not_o that_o therefore_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o but_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o choice_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o know_v that_o howsoever_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n will_v be_v good_a for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v indeed_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o child_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o only_o do_v love_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o god_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o or_o what_o be_v against_o they_o they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o us._n god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v psal_n 135._o 6._o he_o will_v not_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o david_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o against_o her_o husband_n vrija_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o such_o offence_n there_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o continue_v long_o in_o many_o sin_n almost_o in_o all_o sin_n even_o after_o their_o regeneration_n as_o solomon_n do_v by_o these_o thing_n their_o own_o future_a state_n be_v obscure_v eclipse_v and_o hide_a from_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n yea_o so_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v their_o good_a mind_n torment_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v their_o say_a torment_n but_o seek_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o tentation_n to_o make_v themselves_o away_o and_o to_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o much_o less_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a five_o many_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v as_o plentiful_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o any_o other_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o such_o i_o say_v have_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v yea_o those_o common_a grace_n also_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v when_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o jehu_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n command_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o joh._n 6._o 66._o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o although_o such_o indeed_o be_v never_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v go_v from_o we_o but_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v such_o do_v present_o say_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o barrel_n better_a herring_n and_o therefore_o they_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a solomon_n himself_o judge_v according_o only_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o judge_v and_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o same_o natural_a judgement_n he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3._o 18._o 19_o if_o solomon_n according_a to_o man_n reason_n so_o judge_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o never_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o solomon_n have_v do_v judge_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o do_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o blindfold_v the_o wicked_a that_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o not_o appearance_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n such_o cause_n i_o say_v as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o wicked_a now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o let_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o foresay_a not_o appearance_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o these_o be_v three_o one_o without_o they_o yet_o they_o and_o invest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o within_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v their_o own_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a state_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bless_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v high_a above_o his_o sight_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n malac._n 3._o 14._o job_n 21._o 15._o as_o they_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o it_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o they_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v what_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v second_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o seventh_o for_o the_o whole_a the_o general_a spiritual_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o without_o true_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v belong_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o then_o can_v they_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v the_o salvation_n itself_o of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o that_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o another_o man_n he_o that_o can_v see_v thing_n present_a how_o shall_v he_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o that_o great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o these_o go_v together_o and_o be_v therefore_o join_v together_o the_o cogitation_n darken_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 40._o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o martha_n herself_o that_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o verse_n 24._o because_o her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n present_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o
the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 56._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v to_o the_o former_a add_v the_o daily_a most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o the_o uphold_v of_o luther_n many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n the_o often_o and_o most_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a queen_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n both_o from_o many_o most_o dangerous_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o popish_a traitor_n at_o home_n and_o also_o from_o the_o great_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n abroad_o together_o with_o the_o like_a deliverance_n of_o our_o present_a dread_a sovereign_n as_o from_o many_o former_a treason_n in_o scotland_n so_o also_o from_o many_o other_o sithence_o his_o advancement_n here_o and_o especial_o that_o more_o than_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n here_o at_o home_n i_o may_v further_o remember_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o little_a geneva_n be_v so_o often_o assault_v by_o many_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o the_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n do_v make_v for_o rochel_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n thereof_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a and_o no_o less_o lamentable_a siege_n i_o may_v with_o these_o thing_n join_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o particular_a papist_n that_o have_v be_v most_o malicious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o but_o also_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n antichrist_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n in_o confound_v all_o his_o device_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o turn_v all_o his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o bless_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o mighty_a overthrow_n of_o his_o mighty_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o i_o may_v i_o say_v very_o fit_o here_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a as_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n exceed_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o extreme_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o full_o possess_v with_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v true_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o but_o because_o of_o their_o say_a blindness_n hardness_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v that_o how_o manifest_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o what_o our_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o all_o the_o true-hearted_a professor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o howsoever_o i_o may_v add_v &_o large_o handle_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v now_o already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n what_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o yea_o why_o they_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o despise_v us._n as_o the_o like_a be_v often_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o i_o say_v why_o great_a person_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o some_o because_o these_o some_o do_v not_o see_v that_o future_a greatness_n of_o such_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o favour_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o that_o we_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v joh._n 7._o 24._o and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v reproove_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o samuel_n for_o when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o ishai_n his_o son_n for_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o see_v eliab_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o tallness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o goodliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v because_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v anoint_v be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 23._o samuel_n i_o say_v judge_v eliab_n according_a to_o his_o goodly_a person_n and_o countenance_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o we_o judge_v not_o our_o coin_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o ignorant_a person_n but_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o base_a money_n in_o any_o kingdom_n allow_v and_o proclaim_v for_o currant_n money_n no_o man_n lay_v or_o hoord_v it_o up_o but_o every_o man_n lay_v it_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o why_o because_o he_o daily_o fear_v a_o fall_n he_o esteem_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a we_o do_v with_o cloth_n both_o linen_n and_o woollen_a for_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o present_a gloss_n and_o appearance_n for_o many_o time_n by_o the_o slick-stone_n or_o press_v iron_n or_o by_o other_o cunning_a mean_n they_o appear_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o give_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o future_a proof_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o account_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o present_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o second_o answer_n brief_o propound_v touch_v the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n call_v but_o be_v also_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a what_o they_o shall_v be_v chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n here_o in_o most_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v ill_o translate_v and_z because_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a be_v much_o obscure_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o opposition_n and_o teach_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o future_a state_n or_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o second_o the_o further_o handle_v thereof_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
in_o darkness_n groap_n here_o and_o there_o be_v he_o not_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o and_o may_v he_o not_o continual_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o walk_v or_o ride_v one_o mile_n in_o the_o night_n than_o six_o in_o the_o day_n time_n if_o outward_a darkness_n and_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v so_o uncomfortable_a what_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o inward_a darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n and_o other_o fire_n how_o heavy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a so_o who_o know_v not_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o contrary_a light_n and_o sight_n be_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a light_n and_o bodily_a sight_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v amplify_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o do_v only_o enjoy_v the_o say_v spiritual_a light_n and_o who_o mind_n do_v behold_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v here_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a metaphor_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o touch_v therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v join_v these_o together_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o state_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o before_o regeneration_n he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o that_o which_o before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o by_o other_o thing_n to_o describe_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o man_n so_o by_o this_o that_o none_o whatsoever_o do_v understand_v any_o thing_n shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o the_o more_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n man_n have_v which_o be_v call_v natural_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v death_n enmity_n against_o god_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o therefore_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o 27._o by_o the_o neuter_a gender_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o masculine_a and_o by_o thing_n he_o understand_v person_n as_o also_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n john_n 6._o 37._o colossian_n 1._o 20._o ephesian_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a humane_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o art_n in_o all_o philosophy_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o kingdom_n in_o martial_a and_o civil_a affair_n for_o war_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o such_o learning_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n even_o advance_v to_o be_v great_a state_n man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o they_o and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o joab_n and_o such_o not_o doubt_n be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o such_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v utter_o distaste_n the_o same_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n with_o might_n and_o main_a thereunto_o some_o also_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v convert_v other_o themselves_o be_v castaway_n for_o judas_n receive_v gift_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v some_o good_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v even_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o mere_a natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n so_o high_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_o advance_v so_o deep_o learn_v even_o in_o divinity_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o all_o unwise_a be_v they_o all_o without_o understanding_n be_v they_o all_o fool_n yea_o very_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o man_n be_v have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o man_n therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o though_o they_o convert_v and_o make_v never_o so_o many_o other_o wise_a and_o righteous_a such_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n by_o oppose_v the_o word_n unwise_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ephes_n 5._o 17._o do_v plain_o teach_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v unwise_a but_o what_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n eccles_n 12._o 13._o be_v often_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o psal_n 111._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 7._o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sound_a policy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v politician_n and_o state_n man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n